scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
if_o i_o have_v not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o this_o vile_a and_o wretched_a shift_n whereto_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v many_o time_n over_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o give_v they_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v excuse_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 13._o say_v cha._n 13._o immediate_o before_o next_o he_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v in_o their_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o friar_n francis_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o inferior_a and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o merit_n thus_o as_o all_o idolater_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meaning_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o become_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o such_o therein_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n must_v also_o hold_v the_o catholic_n form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1.13_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o now_o let_v the_o reply_n show_v any_o one_o pattern_n of_o these_o invocation_n and_o narration_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n have_v a_o golden_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o purpose_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10_o c._n 23._o thus_o speak_v plotinus_n as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o rather_o as_o he_o list_v for_o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n in_o the_o difficult_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v never_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o religious_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o word_n bring_v any_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o then_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o such_o merit_n and_o dignity_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o mean_v more_o than_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o any_o creature_n capable_a of_o these_o speech_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o saint-inuocation_n but_o the_o least_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o all_o other_o whereof_o any_o question_n be_v if_o we_o allow_v they_o that_o immediate_a grammatical_a construction_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o same_o service_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o real_o and_o formal_o let_v the_o jesuite_n take_v these_o for_o example_n part_v whereof_o 14._o whereof_o pref._n of_o the_o way_n n._n 14._o i_o allege_v virgin_n allege_v hâ—t_o secund_a chor_n august_n de_fw-fr commem_fw-la b._n virgin_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n celestial_a magnify_v thy_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o singular_a thou_o will_v call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_n mistress_n for_o right_n and_o reason_n will_v the_o mother_n be_v above_o her_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n thou_o alone_o without_o example_n be_v she_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n such_o idolatry_n as_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n then_o to_o be_v excufe_v with_o these_o vain_a distinction_n 3_o but_o m._n white_a he_o say_v understand_v not_o wherein_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n do_v consist_v but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v it_o word_n as_o prayer_n and_o action_n as_o adore_v with_o the_o body_n be_v sign_n whereby_o this_o worship_n be_v outward_o yield_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v the_o inward_a estimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o action_n to_o creature_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n yet_o mean_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o confuse_a discourse_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o thus_o all_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o calf_n and_o the_o gentile_a to_o his_o image_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o call_v it_o god_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o but_o only_o give_v it_o a_o inferior_a honour_n such_o as_o they_o think_v a_o image_n capable_a of_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o reply_n do_v 17.23_o do_v for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n athenag_n leg._n pag._n 20._o dio_fw-mi chryso_v p._n 145_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la pag._n 225._o andr._n orthod_n expl_n pag._n 289._o &_o 294_o act._n 17.23_o though_o the_o word_n or_o action_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o honour_n be_v far_o different_a but_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o so_o i_o do_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o inward_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n determine_v the_o say_a word_n prayer_n and_o gesture_n to_o such_o a_o inferior_a worship_n as_o be_v mention_v do_v not_o remove_v the_o reason_n of_o idolatry_n thereby_o from_o the_o say_a word_n and_o prayer_n because_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v divine_a worship_n attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n for_o all_o religious_a invocation_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o what_o opinion_n soever_o be_v divine_a adoration_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n proper_a worship_n beside_o our_o meaning_n and_o intention_n limit_v our_o word_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o 2._o of_o abusus_fw-la ille_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la praedicara_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sâ—li_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o mediatori_fw-la christo_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la saluator_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la applicantur_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr hass_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect._n 32._o lit_fw-fr 2._o such_o word_n to_o a_o creature_n with_o any_o meaning_n whatsoever_o for_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n with_o estimation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intercessor_n through_o christ_n merit_n as_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v help_v we_o without_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v the_o real_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o superstition_n whatsoever_o the_o opinion_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v 4_o but_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v that_o like_a as_o we_o kneel_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o our_o father_n so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v they_o hereby_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o invocation_n and_o word_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n when_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v in_o he_o as_o child_n use_v the_o same_o kneel_v and_o word_n to_o their_o father_n
aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
euangelij_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la erit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la qui_fw-la alia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la naturalia_fw-la seruaverint_fw-la &_o iustificentur_fw-la &_o saluentur_fw-la pro_fw-la council_n pag_n 59_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o d._n weston_n say_v of_o this_o opinion_n susceperunt_fw-la eam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la ac_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la de_fw-fr tripl_n hom_n offic_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o pag._n 324._o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o replier_n proposition_n note_n s._n augustine_n censure_n of_o this_o opinion_n a_o fort_n &_o istis_fw-la qui_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la terrenae_fw-la patriae_fw-la babilonicam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la civili_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la sed_fw-la verisimili_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la vel_fw-la humanae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la fabricijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la &_o regulis_fw-la &_o fabijs_fw-la &_o scipionibus_fw-la &_o camillis_n ceterisque_fw-la talibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la infantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismate_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la provisuri_fw-la estis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la damnationem_fw-la regnumque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o miseria_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la placuerunt_fw-la cvi_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la placere_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cord_n habuerunt_fw-la non_fw-fr opinor_fw-la perditionem_fw-la vestram_fw-la vsqvam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la posse_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la prosilire_fw-la introducens_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la vos_fw-fr maxim_n christiana_n detestatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la l._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 3._o be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o have_v live_v of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 51._o rome_n nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cassal_n pag._n 51._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o this_o day_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o believe_v among_o his_o own_o but_o he_o set_v it_o down_o against_o we_o partly_o to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o roman_a heresy_n which_o afterward_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v this_o faith_n nevertheless_o my_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a have_v please_v he_o because_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o know_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v so_o currant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o a._n d._n concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o 133._o pag_n 133._o be_v mean_v against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o with_o whatsoever_o faith_n without_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v by_o both_o the_o minister_n 2_o this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v the_o papacy_n on_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n whereby_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v define_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o yet_o abhor_v the_o opinion_n that_o allow_v salvation_n to_o any_o religion_n more_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o 10._o to_o alcho_n p._n 10._o &_o 40._o cantacuzen_n in_o maho._n orat_fw-la 2._o n._n 10._o turk_n and_o 28._o and_o philastr_n brixiens_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o rheto._n p._n 28._o heretic_n require_v our_o adversary_n not_o by_o such_o aequivocate_a insinuation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o traduce_v we_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o point_n as_o we_o true_o differ_v in_o modesty_n to_o confute_v we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v difficulte_n yet_o the_o enterprise_v thereof_o be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o base_a and_o abject_a aequivocate_a be_v but_o whosoever_o the_o conclusion_n be_v bend_v against_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o i_o about_o it_o 135._o pag._n 135._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o think_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o this_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o both_o my_o adversary_n save_v that_o m._n wotton_n mislike_v etc._n etc._n 3_o my_o grant_n of_o this_o conclusion_n you_o see_v content_v he_o that_o he_o leave_v i_o and_o turn_v upon_o m._n wotton_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o he_o do_v still_o without_o any_o noise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v and_o so_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a to_o another_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o note_v in_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o a_o romish_a trick_n that_o make_v god_n word_n whence_o faith_n have_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o so_o note_v and_o show_v in_o a_o digression_n that_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v deal_v real_o and_o have_v have_v his_o conclusion_n true_o understand_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v whether_o the_o tradition_n i_o mention_v be_v not_o part_v of_o that_o word_n that_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o which_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v the_o pope_n tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n in_o support_v faith_n than_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v unsay_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v sly_o forward_a and_o stir_v not_o this_o point_n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o my_o book_n and_o only_o at_o random_n pick_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v with_o they_o such_o parcel_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o chap._n xxiii_o touch_v the_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o how_o define_v by_o they_o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n mislike_n or_o allow_v it_o 9_o argument_n make_v for_o it_o answer_v 11._o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v it_o not_o a.d._n concern_v the_o four_o chapter_n 137._o chapter_n pag._n 137._o my_o principal_a conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v other_o point_n although_o know_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o i_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o it_o must_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n either_o express_o or_o implicit_o and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v rash_o especial_o obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n which_o one_o either_o know_v or_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v it_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o my_o conclusion_n both_o my_o adversay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o again_o 139._o again_o pag._n 139._o second_o whereas_o i_o insinuate_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o suffice_v some_o person_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n m._n wotton_n admit_v it_o which_o i_o grateful_o accept_v but_o can_v see_v how_o this_o will_v please_v his_o fellow_n m._n white_a who_o so_o hoat_o dispute_v against_o implicit_a belief_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n white_a pag._n 7._o when_o he_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o if_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v all_o this_o opinion_n of_o m._n whites_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o universal_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v drive_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o without_o miracle_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o
presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o â—â—â—diate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
from_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o most_o pestilent_a opinion_n which_o caluine_n hold_v concern_v praedestination_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v the_o foresay_a exposition_n therewithal_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a second_o i_o will_v relate_v caluines_n opinion_n about_o praedestination_n and_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o itself_o pernicious_a to_o man_n and_o impious_a towards_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o my_o adversary_n in_o their_o ignorance_n have_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v by_o which_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v for_o m._n white_n say_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_n be_v not_o simple_o 95._o white_a pag._n 95._o proper_o 59_o wootton_n p._n 59_o and_o formal_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o m._n wootton_n although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v this_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n can_v be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v so_o warrantable_a for_o truth_n as_o some_o other_o exposition_n be_v how_o false_a this_o their_o say_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o i_o will_v use_v to_o declare_v and_o explain_v this_o point_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o come_v in_o question_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v sufficient_a meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o instruct_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 3._o allege_v this_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n conclude_v from_o it_o that_o see_v his_o will_n be_v a_o true_a will_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o mean_n then_o again_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n 18._o text_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o this_o will_n of_o god_n affirm_v in_o the_o text_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o allow_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o in_o any_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n but_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o by_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o know_v how_o gross_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o see_v how_o absurd_o my_o adversary_n apply_v it_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n not_o visible_a in_o his_o sense_n the_o world_n shall_v want_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o brief_o expound_v it_o 2._o it_o the_o way_n §._o 3._o n._n 2._o first_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o school_n doctor_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o 6._o in_o §._o 18._o n._n 6._o the_o second_o place_n more_o at_o large_a confirm_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o diverse_a principal_n papist_n where_o i_o brief_o touch_v a_o obscure_a distinction_n of_o god_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n invent_v as_o a._n as_o damascenus_n hanc_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la introduxit_fw-la capreol_n 1._o d._n 45_o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o concl_n 4._o videtur_fw-la primus_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la divinam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la distinxisse_fw-la valentia_n to_o 1._o pag_n 360._o a._n they_o say_v by_o damascen_n first_o nothing_o out_o of_o durand_n a_o popish_a schoolman_n the_o distinction_n not_o to_o be_v real_a and_o then_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o a_o syllogism_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o hold_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n all_o which_o discourse_n my_o adversary_n pass_v over_o answerless_a perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o application_n that_o himself_o make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o have_v direct_o in_o hand_n invert_v the_o purpose_n whereto_o the_o text_n be_v mention_v forsake_v his_o question_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a rule_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o run_v into_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n about_o predestinationâ—_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v he_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n offer_v he_o in_o 41._o in_o digress_v 41._o it_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o first_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a or_o effectual_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n which_o i_o say_v too_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v and_o decree_n absolute_o shall_v be_v effect_v which_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o never_o be_v 3_o next_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o i_o may_v see_v how_o much_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v but_o such_o as_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n but_o he_o mistake_v himself_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o say_v god_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o effectual_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n yet_o maintain_v that_o he_o reprobate_n none_n but_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o unbelief_n he_o must_v consequent_o suppose_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_o manifest_v to_o all_o because_o god_n can_v reprobate_v for_o unbelief_n foresee_v those_o to_o who_o he_o never_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o to_o believe_v or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v always_o and_o actual_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o himself_o defend_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o may_v therefore_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n i_o mistake_v not_o 2.4_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o 1._o tim_n 2.4_o 4_o second_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o true_a but_o yet_o himselelfe_n give_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o bare_o allege_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o better_o give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o touch_v a_o exposition_n or_o two_o use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o suspect_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o know_v he_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n est_fw-la father_n see_v sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o lib._n 6_o annot_fw-mi 251._o where_n have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a other_o father_n affirm_v predestination_n to_o be_v for_o work_n foresee_v he_o sâ—veâ—_n haec_fw-la patrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la colligi_fw-la videtur_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la divina_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o pelagio_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la after_o the_o rise_n of_o pelagius_n heresy_n especial_o condemn_v and_o the_o papist_n who_o i_o quote_v that_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o think_v not_o so_o probable_a or_o likely_a as_o the_o exposition_n that_o i_o give_v 249._o give_v tho._n 1._o p._n qu._n 19_o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o diony_n 1._o d._n 46._o qu._n 1._o sub_fw-la sin_n dom._n bann_n
follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o even_o in_o those_o plain_a place_n be_v the_o rule_n because_o no_o man_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o right_o the_o which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o some_o place_n seem_v plain_a be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o they_o seem_v second_o because_o the_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o that_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o caluinist_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n why_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o which_o obscurity_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v plain_a now_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o such_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o still_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n thus_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o then_o allow_v it_o again_o to_o be_v plain_a yet_o still_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o will_v this_o man_n stand_v to_o i_o marvel_v but_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o because_o without_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o seem_a plainness_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o understand_v aright_o even_o those_o plain_a place_n this_o absurd_a cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v twenty_o time_n first_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o own_o diligence_n the_o church-teaching_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o mean_n i_o admit_v either_o coniunctim_fw-la or_o divisim_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o condition_n and_o medium_n for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understand_v these_o place_n but_o this_o condition_n take_v not_o away_o the_o true_a motion_n and_o reason_n of_o plainness_n from_o they_o for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o book_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a which_o by_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a mean_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o which_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o open_v it_o or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o his_o confirmation_n 2._o confirmation_n the_o way_n p._n 36._o n._n 2._o i_o answer_v likewise_o but_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wrest_v a_o plain_a place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n when_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n hold_v nothing_o but_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v and_o be_v neither_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o crucify_a and_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o speak_v figurative_o second_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v be_v smattering_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o give_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n 8._o book_n digr_n 49._o n._n 8._o where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n for_o he_o 6_o next_o he_o say_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o to_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v require_v some_o other_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o say_v before_o without_o difference_n or_o augmentation_n let_v it_o brief_o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v ordinary_a &_o easy_a mean_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n true_o expound_v be_v one_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a nor_o remove_v infallible_a assurance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o out_o of_o itself_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o vincentius_n his_o word_n affirm_v no_o more_o for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o require_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o be_v direct_v he_o mean_v no_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v now_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n treachery_n in_o allege_v vincentius_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o belike_o he_o never_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n begin_v thus_o here_o possible_a one_o may_v demand_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o enough_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n note_v here_o whether_o he_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o 41._o in_o diximus_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la suisse_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la â—cclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arburatis_fw-la interpetantur_fw-la cap._n 41._o another_o place_n not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o own_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o suppose_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o give_v or_o possible_a through_o their_o own_o default_n do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n by_o witness_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o and_o require_v no_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v thus_o direct_v 7_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o one_o can_v infallible_o be_v assure_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a upon_o two_o point_n first_o because_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v as_o from_o the_o external_a mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o next_o because_o this_o church_n authority_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n reveal_v if_o not_o make_v the_o say_a sense_n out_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o understanding_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o my_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v it_o which_o 11._o which_o the_o way_n §._o 8._o n._n 7._o &_o digr_o 11._o i_o confute_v affirm_v that_o this_o
nos_fw-la certos_fw-la faciat_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o pag._n 117._o c._n verus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensus_fw-la inest_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la signatum_fw-la signo_fw-la sed_fw-la media_fw-la certa_fw-la explorata_fw-la infallibilia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sensus_fw-la iste_fw-la eruitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la traditio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la grets_n defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 1970._o c._n this_o be_v the_o final_a evasion_n that_o the_o jesuite_n use_v against_o this_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n authority_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v their_o true_a sense_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o light_n we_o see_v not_o and_o this_o true_a sense_n we_o know_v not_o and_o this_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v and_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o us._n as_o a_o candle_n though_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o yet_o show_v light_n to_o none_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v this_o authority_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o simple_o necessary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v to_o it_o for_o either_o by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n have_v this_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o show_v it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o church_n proposition_n shine_v to_o any_o second_o i_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o for_o the_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o evidence_n perfection_n purity_n power_n sense_n &_o all_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o then_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v such_o authority_n as_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v afore_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o twofold_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n concur_v to_o the_o move_n of_o my_o understanding_n as_o when_o two_o man_n concur_v as_o one_o formal_a beginning_n to_o the_o carry_v and_o move_v of_o a_o block_n this_o church_n proposition_n thus_o expound_v i_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o possible_a second_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n reveal_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o not_o and_o teach_v the_o nature_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o but_o this_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a condition_n add_v no_o light_n sense_n authority_n or_o matter_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o lead_v we_o to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o for_o all_o protestant_n grant_v scripture_n the_o authority_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o article_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o show_v teach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o candlestick_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v suppose_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o only_o produce_v it_o to_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o socket_n add_v no_o light_n to_o it_o that_o be_v want_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o remove_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o stander_n by_o from_o see_v and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n make_v not_o the_o sun_n imperfect_a or_o but_o a_o partial_a light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o church_n ministry_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o free_o confess_v it_o although_o the_o authority_n 4._o authority_n see_v it_o expound_v chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o here_o immediate_o after_o in_o nu_fw-la 4._o mention_v we_o renounce_v 4_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v that_o my_o adversary_n say_v note_v first_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o quest_n between_o we_o &_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o read_v and_o use_v it_o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n work_v infallible_a assurance_n immediate_o in_o all_o man_n for_o in_o some_o it_o do_v without_o the_o operation_n and_o come_v between_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n supply_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n always_o speak_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o nether_a express_o nor_o thence_o to_o be_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o expediency_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o about_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o note_n second_o that_o my_o adversary_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v not_o to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v unsufficient_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a not_o instruct_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o light_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o candle_n and_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o candlestick_n note_n three_o what_o the_o thing_n proper_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v there_o first_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o to_o breed_v the_o faith_n thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n second_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o three_o to_o supply_v unto_o we_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o two_o latter_a point_n they_o infer_v on_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o encroach_a consequence_n that_o i_o except_v against_o in_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v a_o bare_a minister_n to_o the_o
only_a as_o a_o condition_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o else_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6_o my_o adversary_n say_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v dive_v question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o express_o he_o mean_v write_a word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o what_o manner_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v express_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_n that_o it_o trouble_v we_o sore_o to_o be_v thus_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n not_o to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v it_o trouble_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n will_v this_o hateful_a guise_n of_o brag_a and_o talk_v of_o convince_v when_o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o question_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o for_o no_o protestant_a affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v express_o but_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o express_a word_n as_o plain_a as_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o infallible_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v understand_v for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o neither_o do_v d._n m._n luther_n or_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o cant_a language_n call_v his_o new_a master_n ever_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o say_v by_o our_o leaf_n this_o be_v the_o question_n first_o when_o our_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v i_o see_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gretser_n and_o he_o both_o speak_v untrue_o and_o he_o absurd_o for_o he_o so_o quote_v gretser_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v gretser_n have_v show_v out_o of_o luther_n writing_n some_o place_n wherein_o luther_n require_v express_v scripture_n even_o in_o word_n which_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o defend_v can_v do_v but_o be_v report_n in_o english_a what_o gretser_n lie_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o bid_v see_v gretser_n when_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o gretser_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o himself_o if_o m._n luther_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n confess_v many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v write_v verbatim_o in_o express_a syllable_n as_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o write_v that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n do_v they_o therefore_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o will_v himself_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n want_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v they_o not_o as_o well_o conclusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deduce_v by_o true_a discourse_n as_o which_o be_v express_v verbatim_o do_v not_o picus_n sin_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 5._o sub_fw-la sin_n say_v such_o be_v most_o proper_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o good_a connexion_n depend_v on_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrey_n h._n cambrey_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o p._n 50_o h._n say_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o divinity_n not_o only_o which_o formal_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o which_o necessary_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o before_o he_o edit_n he_o prologue_n send_v qu._n 1._o art_n 2_o pag._n 10._o f._n rom._n edit_n aureolus_n another_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o proceed_v when_o we_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o proposition_n believe_v and_o another_o necessary_a or_o from_o both_o believe_v to_o inquire_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v doubtful_a no_o other_o habit_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o discourse_n and_o make_v this_o latter_a also_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n i_o know_v few_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v this_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o also_o which_o be_v so_o in_o sense_n and_o good_a consequence_n in_o which_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v chap._n xxxi_o wherein_o the_o place_n of_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n a._n d._n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n whereas_o i_o say_v 190._o pag._n 190._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a do_v not_o avouch_v the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o it_o whereas_o also_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o profitable_a in_o that_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a m._n white_a repli_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n 55._o white_a pag._n 55._o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o work_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o he_o reason_v we_o do_v not_o say_v scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n ergo_fw-la sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a piety_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v profitatable_a to_o every_o thing_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n seem_v to_o reason_n more_o strong_o yet_o weak_o enough_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a take_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v able_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n ergo._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n the_o word_n alone_o of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o second_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n 97_o wootton_n p._n 97_o as_o m._n wootton_n grant_v yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la signify_v yet_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o m._n wootton_n nor_o m._n white_n will_v say_v that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a and_o much_o less_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n for_o if_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o other_o part_n beside_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n
be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o do_v import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n or_o if_o it_o import_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o at_o the_o most_o sufficiency_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o m._n white_a either_o have_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o my_o treatise_n or_o else_o himself_o his_o writer_n or_o printer_n corrupt_v even_o my_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a because_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o corruption_n he_o make_v himself_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o very_o idle_o most_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v my_o word_n aright_o as_o i_o set_v they_o down_o his_o chief_a objection_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o pope_n council_n and_o all_o but_o it_o can_v send_v these_o to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o send_v even_o these_o also_o to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o that_o it_o send_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n second_o it_o send_v they_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n need_v instruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o authorize_v pastor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n instruction_n to_o define_v right_o which_o be_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o other_o objection_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o which_o i_o be_o after_o to_o say_v when_o i_o do_v show_v how_o church_n authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v superfluous_a or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v humane_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o other_o which_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o prove_v alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n either_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o or_o else_o they_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n m._n wootton_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o if_o the_o father_n word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o little_a judgement_n to_o allege_v such_o authority_n which_o make_v no_o more_o again_o church-authority_n require_v by_o i_o then_o against_o church-ministery_a which_o be_v require_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o have_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o all_z righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_n and_o make_v perfect_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o text_n we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o discourse_n 11._o discourse_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 11._o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o i_o show_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_n and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o which_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n require_v no_o more_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n but_o perfection_n to_o every_o good_a work_n my_o adversary_n in_o this_o his_o confuse_a reply_n wherein_o he_o dare_v not_o deal_v open_o and_o distinct_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_o discern_v which_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n his_o word_n proper_o concern_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o attain_v whatsoever_o thing_n whereto_o i_o reply_v again_o first_o that_o even_o this_o piety_n be_v the_o total_a and_o whole_a effect_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o join_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o piety_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o this_o piety_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v obtain_v by_o piety_n therefore_o piety_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o be_v sufficient_a second_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o learn_v they_o they_o will_v suffice_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o man_n own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o be_v also_o requisite_a but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v it_o against_o the_o assertion_n that_o say_v they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o beside_o the_o mean_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v they_o we_o need_v church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o supply_v diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o reveal_v not_o three_o my_o adversary_n may_v possible_o find_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v profitable_a not_o simple_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v persect_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v perfect_n to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o say_a perfection_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o profitablenesse_n for_o that_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o make_v and_o produce_v the_o effect_n perfect_a 2_o my_o second_o reason_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v all_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o 3_o three_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v tumultuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o first_o he_o say_v if_o the_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o it_o prove_v nothing_o let_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v put_v in_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o alone_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o
salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a how_o do_v it_o now_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a of_o it_o self_n the_o second_o be_v as_o manifest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o for_o of_o scripture_n alone_o he_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a second_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o of_o every_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n yet_o m._n white_n will_v not_o say_v that_o now_o special_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o the_o new_a or_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o old_a itself_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o say_a purpose_n whereto_o m._n white_a answer_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n either_o of_o old_a or_o new_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v together_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o d._n stapleton_n who_o this_o man_n trace_n have_v not_o renounce_v all_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v of_o the_o scripture_n can_v agree_v to_o every_o parcel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o together_o for_o what_o one_o parcel_n perform_v all_o these_o effect_n to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v to_o correct_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o parcel_n alone_o ergo._n 4_o three_o he_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a must_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n able_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n able_a do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o able_a as_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o import_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o profitablenesse_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v i_o say_v therefore_o three_o though_o very_o brief_o by_o the_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v which_o i_o thus_o put_v into_o form_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a by_o be_v able_a be_v sufficient_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o first_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dazzle_v for_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a because_o perfection_n consist_v in_o be_v wife_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n ergo._n next_o he_o say_v that_o suppose_v the_o word_n profitable_a be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n able_a thus_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v able_a without_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n concur_v with_o it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o our_o question_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certain_a limit_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o write_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o alone_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v but_o with_o a_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o which_o his_o answer_n he_o plain_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v founder_v and_o spend_v for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o find_v our_o and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v man_n life_n if_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o my_o adversary_n own_o church_n and_o tradition_n with_o all_o their_o royalty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o find_v they_o and_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o let_v they_o down_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o latitude_n and_o extent_n viz._n whether_o the_o write_a scripture_n contain_v in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n may_v add_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o question_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n affirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v therein_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o which_o ability_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o certain_a point_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o it_o can_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v able_a therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o write_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o contain_v in_o it_o 5_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o adversary_n answer_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o answer_n i_o oppose_v with_o 7._o argument_n but_o when_o i_o repeat_v it_o i_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o addition_n of_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o distaste_v and_o make_v a_o vantage_n of_o thereby_o to_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n to_o six_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n but_o blow_v some_o man_n profit_n for_o under_o that_o pretence_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o put_v off_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sense_n for_o if_o their_o profitablenesse_n lie_v in_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o their_o sufficiency_n lie_v there_o too_o and_o so_o i_o may_v well_o make_v he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n second_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o say_v my_o objection_n be_v overthrow_v only_o by_o read_v his_o word_n aright_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sufficient_a for_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o ourthrow_v his_o exposition_n of_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v a_o small_a occasion_n to_o shun_v a_o argument_n 6_o only_o to_o the_o six_o he_o reply_v for_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o
my_o adversary_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n shame_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o late_a writing_n against_o he_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o puppet_n motion_n be_v move_v by_o such_o as_o show_v they_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n adu_fw-la angl._n sect_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3_o to_o the_o second_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o repliar_a say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v by_o himself_o expound_v to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o and_o such_o decree_n and_o interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v reveal_v and_o propound_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o friar_n dream_n may_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v many_o such_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a tradition_n and_o all_o power_n to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o he_o may_v and_o do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o albeit_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v these_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o church_n doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v 4._o receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o with_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o digression_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o dream_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o i_o reason_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v definitive_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v definitive_o propound_v the_o very_a dream_n of_o a_o friar_n this_o i_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o romana_fw-la of_o baro._n a_o 159._o n_o 4._o ind_z expurg_n hispa_n p._n 149._o d._n 15._o sanct._n romana_fw-la hermes_n and_o 30._o and_o phot._n biblioth_n p._n 156._o edit_n graec._n haschel_n balâ—am_n respon_n p._n 363_o in_o jure_fw-la graeco_fw-la rom._n tom_n 1._o zâ—onar_n in_o apost_n can_v ult._n perer._n joh._n 13._o disp_n 30._o clemens_n constitution_n be_v apocryphal_a counterfeit_a and_o unsound_a writing_n but_o d._n stapleton_n 514._o stapleton_n hos_fw-la &_o simile_n libros_fw-la in_fw-la canonen_fw-mi sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la referret_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la eos_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la admittere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la relect._n pag._n 514._o say_v he_o may_v put_v these_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o he_o may_v define_v and_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n again_o canus_n and_o caietan_n a._n caietan_n refert_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 30._o a._n affirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o sin_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o probable_a in_o show_n but_o false_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o yet_o 45._o yet_o suar._n ibi_fw-la vas_n qu._n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n to_o 2._o p._n 45._o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v it_o when_o he_o will_n three_o 325._o three_o grego_n val._n analy_n fid_fw-we pag._n 325._o they_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v determine_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n therein_o or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o define_v without_o any_o care_n take_v or_o diligence_n use_v may_v chance_v special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n 44._o friar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 52._o azor_n institut_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 44._o as_o many_o pope_n be_v to_o thrust_v his_o friar_n dream_n upon_o the_o church_n four_o the_o canon_n law_n translatione_fw-la law_n gl_n &_o marg._n c_o quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la say_v he_o may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o a_o sentence_n which_o be_v none_o last_o sup_n last_o suar_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o a_o supernatural_a truth_n may_v be_v so_o implicit_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o mountain_n that_o canisius_n report_v that_o in_o paris_n &_o in_o the_o university_n of_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marial_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o such_o trick_n as_o this_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n swell_v and_o increase_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o mountain_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o her_o definition_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n the_o two_o door_n of_o sleep_n Ï„._n sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odiss_n Ï„._n mention_v so_o much_o in_o the_o poet_n let_v not_o in_o more_o dream_n than_o this_o doctrine_n do_v lie_n &_o heresy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o implicit_a tradition_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n may_v be_v pretend_v 4_o 3._o 4_o ad._n 3._o to_o the_o three_o he_o note_v no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n and_o i_o grant_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o this_o note_n it_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o quality_n but_o the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o rule_n 5_o 4._o 5_o ad._n 4._o to_o the_o four_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n that_o which_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o itself_o according_a to_o it_o as_o the_o judge_n expound_v and_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o apply_v it_o but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o beside_o it_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o the_o repliar_a say_v still_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v this_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o thus_o conjoine_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 6_o to_o the_o five_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v 5._o ad._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o some_o one_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o condition_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n for_o the_o repliar_a have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o include_v not_o only_o the_o write_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o by_o church_n authority_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n second_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v 429._o build_v non_fw-la quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la attendendum_fw-la staplet_n princ._n pag._n 364._o relect._n p._n 429._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o show_v that_o which_o be_v
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
day_n three_o that_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o vow_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o the_o say_a protestant_n apology_n cit_v the_o name_n and_o book_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v last_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n in_o substance_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o church_n who_o property_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o invent_v of_o new_a or_o to_o alter_v any_o doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o obedient_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o present_a pastor_n what_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n learn_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o still_o to_o hate_v and_o resist_v all_o innovation_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o a_o deadly_a poison_n as_o know_v that_o the_o least_o infection_n of_o any_o new_a invent_a heresy_n or_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o whole_a faith_n and_o take_v away_o infallible_a authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v like_o man_n appoint_v to_o watch_n very_o vigilant_a in_o note_v reprehend_v resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o cast_v incorrigible_a member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o a_o word_n or_o two_o profane_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o course_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o chief_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v still_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n ignorant_o or_o malicious_o object_n for_o as_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n say_v 32._o vincent_n lyr._n l._n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la vincentius_n lyr._fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 32._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a keeper_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n she_o never_o change_v or_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o diminish_v nothing_o nothing_o she_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n arise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a age_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v more_o large_o and_o express_o about_o diverse_a point_n than_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n when_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v and_o that_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o heresy_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o former_o receive_v faith_n these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v use_v some_o kind_n of_o more_o significant_a word_n then_o former_o be_v use_v in_o which_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v in_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o bless_a lady_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o term_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o novelty_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o profane_a sort_n of_o novelty_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o phrase_n use_v former_o by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v only_o explicate_v more_o plain_o or_o signify_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v former_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a 2._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi count_n haer_fw-mi c._n 2._o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o although_o a_o most_o true_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n allow_v such_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n where_o have_v declare_v excellent_o by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 30._o cap._n 28.29_o 30._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v in_o faith_n he_o show_v how_o this_o notwithstanding_o 32._o cap._n 32._o the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v more_o explain_v and_o that_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o a_o old_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n 1_o here_o be_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o objection_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o coccius_n cocc_n coccius_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la incidisset_fw-la in_o praeceptores_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o adhuc_fw-la invenis_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la academijs_fw-la versatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n possevin_n ap_fw-mi v._o jod._n cocc_n a_o apostata_fw-la who_o in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o for_o if_o coccius_n set_v down_o the_o father_n point_n by_o point_n what_o need_v the_o repliar_a have_v grant_v 44._o grant_v ch._n 44._o a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o his_o side_n now_o adays_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o because_o either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o they_o hold_v many_o point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o express_o mention_v let_v these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n only_o implicit_o by_o a_o enfold_v faith_n not_o mention_v they_o express_o and_o yet_o coccius_n set_v they_o down_o point_n by_o point_n testify_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o infold_o coccius_n can_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n point_v by_o point_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o coccius_n with_o his_o posseu_n his_o spatio_fw-la 24._o annorum_fw-la posseu_n twenty_o four_o year_n study_n have_v not_o do_v this_o that_o my_o repliar_a report_n he_o have_v collect_v together_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o place_n as_o his_o side_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o the_o unanime_fw-la and_o certain_a consent_n in_o the_o now_o current_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v not_o show_v and_o the_o reader_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o many_o time_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 12._o and_o ind._n expurg_n belg_n pag._n 12._o profess_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o excuse_n and_o extenuate_v their_o error_n by_o devise_v shift_n and_o to_o fainesome_a fit_a sense_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o by_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n and_o why_o have_v they_o thus_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v their_o writing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o not_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o we_o coccius_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v purged_a counterfeit_a and_o coin_v may_v bring_v place_n which_o be_v fraudulent_o expound_v and_o shuffle_v may_v give_v colour_n to_o papistry_n but_o by_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o true_a father_n true_o expound_v as_o themselves_o mean_v the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o and_o as_o they_o expound_v they_o can_v be_v confirm_v no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n and_o let_v no_o man_n hope_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr fid._n p._n 394._o graec_fw-la basil_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o of_o
ubi_fw-la sup_v four_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o import_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v celebrate_v sup_v celebrate_v vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v vasquez_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o define_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v already_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o token_n she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n both_o vulgar_a and_o divine_n contend_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o sin_n suarez_n 4._o suarez_n vbi_fw-la sup_n prop._n 4._o say_v sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v much_o favour_n it_o who_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v vehement_o lean_a to_o it_o that_o now_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o no_o firm_a or_o evident_a foundation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v full_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n hitherto_o 36._o hitherto_o sess_n 36._o say_v the_o council_n a_o difficult_a question_n have_v be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v diligent_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a moreover_o we_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o building_n themselves_o upon_o this_o decree_n and_o upon_o comm_n upon_o cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_v comm_n another_o of_o sixtus_n quartus_n whereto_o the_o tamen_fw-la the_o sess_n 5._o §._o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n manifest_o give_v way_n by_o confirm_v the_o conceit_n sup_n conceit_n almain_n clictovae_fw-la titlem_n report_v by_o vasq_n &_o suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o forward_a sort_n of_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o resolute_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o froward_a generation_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n vasquez_n sup_n vasquez_n communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la catholicorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o theolâ—gorum_n pro_fw-la immaculata_fw-la conceptione_n pugnat_fw-la vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n what_o immodesty_n be_v it_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v that_o be_v thus_o concoct_v in_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n l._n 1._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n a._n d._n second_o touch_v latin_a service_n although_o m._n white_n say_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 343._o pag._n 279._o white_a p._n 343._o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v solide_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v condemn_v this_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v this_o this_o our_o practice_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n del._n c_o 16._o or_o account_v it_o unlawful_a whereas_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n our_o author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o absurd_a course_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v he_o i_o may_v also_o refer_v he_o to_o such_o as_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n try_v between_o we_o shall_v be_v delude_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v this_o brood_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 14.7_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14.7_o allege_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v so_o likewise_o you_o unless_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n no_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v can_v more_o full_o condemn_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n nor_o in_o more_o effectual_a term_n speak_v against_o it_o for_o be_v require_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o exhortation_n prophecy_n sing_v expound_v or_o pray_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v and_o rebuke_n the_o contrary_a all_o that_o the_o replier_n say_v hereto_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v show_v these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scan_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o other_o affirm_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o just_a answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o the_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n then_o use_v touch_v this_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o church-seruice_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collation_n so_o his_o patron_n gretser_n that_o have_v late_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o
writing_n confess_v a._n confess_v grets_n defence_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 850._o c._n &_o pag_n 918._o a._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a song_n and_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n but_o of_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o and_o public_a service_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prayer_n and_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v preach_v collation_n and_o hymn_n for_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o require_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o language_n you_o understand_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o except_o you_o utter_v word_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o vers_fw-la 16._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v hence_o i_o thus_o reason_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o edify_v not_o but_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v not_o edify_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o condemn_v prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v in_o vers_n 12.19.26_o the_o second_o in_o vers_n 6.14.16.17_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v for_o 15_o have_v be_v such_o spiritual_a song_n or_o preach_v only_o as_o they_o expound_v and_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o song_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n also_o they_o have_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o themselves_o though_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_z the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v do_v with_o edification_n it_o be_v desperate_a perverseness_n to_o say_v the_o text_n prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o when_o bellarmine_n can_v avoid_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n speak_v of_o sing_v and_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o church-seruice_n he_o fall_v to_o answer_v and_o lay_v down_o four_o answer_n whereof_o he_o cast_v off_o three_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sing_v and_o pray_v mention_a verse_n 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understand_v also_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v mean_v preach_v and_o exhort_v not_o pray_v a_o hard_a exposition_n when_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o man_n use_v not_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o preach_v yet_o most_o untrue_o and_o dishonest_o he_o father_v it_o on_o basil_n theodoret_n and_o sedulius_n word_n sedulius_n for_o basil_n reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 278._o &_o theodor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la expound_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o exhortation_n sedulius_n only_o expound_v it_o of_o exhortation_n alone_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o 178._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n qu._n cont_n q._n 178._o nor_o allow_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v pray_v and_o sing_v but_o only_o that_o he_o understand_v who_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o people_n in_o answer_v mean_v the_o parish_n clerk_n est_fw-la clerk_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ita_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la grets_n p_o 971._o b._n but_o seâ—ulius_n say_v jdiotae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la baptizati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la praeter_fw-la propriam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la linguam_fw-la p._n 237._o theodoret_n say_v qui_fw-la in_o laicorum_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o go_v for_o good_a till_o necessity_n drive_v the_o jesuite_n to_o find_v a_o better_a for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o bring_v the_o pedigree_n of_o a_o parish_n clerk_n up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n his_o three_o be_v that_o by_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v he_o that_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n belike_o some_o that_o understand_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o a_o parish_n clerk_n by_o office_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o these_o three_o answer_n he_o cast_v off_o and_o devise_n a_o four_o whereto_o the_o reply_o in_o this_o place_n refer_v i_o 4_o four_o therefore_o igitur_fw-la therefore_o §._o vera_fw-la igitur_fw-la he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v neither_o of_o divine_a service_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a song_n which_o the_o christian_n compose_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o comfort_n and_o edification_n this_o answer_n allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o such_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o collation_n but_o it_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v they_o 16.17_o they_o antid_v apostolic_a in_o 1._o cor._n 24._o v._n 16.17_o d._n stapleton_n and_o certain_a and_o on_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o §._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o write_v any_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n public_a service_n prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a conference_n wherein_o one_o do_v open_a to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o canticle_n psalm_n secret_a mystery_n sort_n of_o language_n and_o other_o revelation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o certain_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o answer_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a be_v that_o he_o mean_v such_o spiritual_a song_n and_o exercise_n of_o conference_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n report_v it_o in_o the_o 26_o v._n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n but_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v such_o hymn_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a exercise_n alone_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o prayer_n also_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n dionysius_n and_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o
neither_o prove_v our_o practice_n unlawful_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n either_o of_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v ever_o lawful_a after_o holy_a order_n but_o rather_o may_v find_v it_o general_o condemn_v for_o unlawful_a m._n whites_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o be_v not_o authentical_a or_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o holy_a order_n who_o never_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o 1_o the_o four_o example_n be_v the_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o diverse_a pregnant_a authority_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v it_o then_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n &_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o then_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n testify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god._n whereunto_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o as_o you_o see_v in_o general_a term_n only_o deny_v the_o authority_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o abhor_v lie_v and_o imposture_n and_o these_o odious_a practice_n of_o shuffle_n and_o concealment_n and_o will_v one_o day_n severe_o punish_v they_o first_o to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.6_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n which_o precept_n suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o reply_v m._n white_n cite_v a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o mistake_v can_v there_o be_v in_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o when_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v mention_v what_o mistake_v be_v it_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n 1_o marriage_n chrysost_n ho._n 2_o in_o tit._n oecum_fw-la &_o theophyl_n in_o tit._n 1_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o this_o text_n write_v thus_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n calumniate_a marriage_n and_o show_v the_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o so_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therein_o a_o bishop_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o his_o sacred_a throne_n these_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n without_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o vow_v single_a life_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o soto_n mayor_n a_o great_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uxâ—ris_fw-la rome_n comm._n in_o tit._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxâ—ris_fw-la handle_v this_o place_n confess_v it_o prove_v bb._n and_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n m._n white_a alone_o therefore_o mistake_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o also_o with_o he_o 2_o second_o he_o say_v i_o bold_o affirm_v after_o my_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o give_v example_n of_o my_o fashion_n and_o course_n hold_v throughout_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o two_o that_o dare_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o boldness_n who_o reason_n and_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n nevertheless_o let_v that_o he_o say_v be_v consider_v first_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o whatsoever_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n permit_v and_o commend_v be_v unlawful_a but_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a either_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n after_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o find_v it_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a all_o this_o i_o prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o read_v what_o i_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v more_o though_o if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o much_o all_o be_v one_o with_o my_o repliar_a for_o his_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o aeneas_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n pius_n 2_o make_v the_o bohemian_o med_n bohemian_o epist_n 130._o post_n med_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v wife_n we_o have_v none_o we_o therefore_o merit_v the_o more_o first_o 17._o first_o l._n 6._o c._n 17._o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n express_o allow_v minister_n cantor_n reader_n &_o doorkeeper_n 8._o doorkeeper_n id_fw-la asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la scholast_n duran_n do_v excepto_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la idque_fw-la videtur_fw-la sensisse_fw-la conc_fw-fr florent_fw-la &_o trident._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 8._o who_o be_v within_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 99_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n also_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n to_o keep_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o aswell_o marry_v after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v and_o live_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n i_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o monad_n of_o monad_n nazianzen_n euopt_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n synesius_n commelin_n synesius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 739._o commelin_n athanasius_n 23._o athanasius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o socrates_n and_o 34._o and_o l._n 12._o c._n 34._o nicephorus_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o practise_v against_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o mislike_v it_o nazianzen_n 656._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanct_n bapt._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 656._o rebuke_n they_o that_o say_v none_o shall_v baptise_v they_o but_o a_o unmarried_a priest_n sidonius_n a_o b._n in_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o be_v entreat_v to_o commend_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n in_o france_n commend_v one_o simplicius_n report_v he_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v child_n and_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n praise_v he_o as_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n 445._o place_n l._n 7._o conc_fw-fr p._n 445._o he_o proceed_v thus_o his_o wife_n also_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o palladij_fw-la who_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o order_n have_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o learn_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o matron_n require_v a_o modest_a and_o succint_a mention_n of_o she_o i_o will_v constant_o avouch_v migravit_fw-la avouch_v respondere_fw-la illam_fw-la foeminam_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la utriusque_fw-la familiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la educta_fw-la crevit_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la electa_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o woman_n to_o answer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o both_o the_o family_n either_o whence_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o whither_o she_o come_v when_o she_o be_v choose_v both_o of_o they_o well_o and_o wise_o instruct_v their_o child_n this_o example_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o elude_v for_o therein_o not_o only_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v first_o descend_v of_o priest_n and_o then_o a_o modest_a woman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instituunt_fw-la as_o filios_fw-la ambo_fw-la instituunt_fw-la together_o with_o her_o husband_n instruct_v their_o child_n which_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o she_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n in_o 198._o in_o l._n 2._o ep_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o priest_n report_v a_o narration_n touch_v a_o woman_n bid_v he_o tell_v it_o his_o wife_n that_o priest_n be_v marry_v therefore_o but_o the_o repliar_a sure_a will_v allow_v no_o example_n to_o be_v authentical_a unless_o it_o show_v they_o lay_v together_o the_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v much_o when_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n hold_v we_o also_o may_v keep_v three_o this_o canon_n be_v move_v 46._o move_v sed_fw-la &_o canon_n illos_fw-la spectantes_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparent_a ex_fw-la admonitione_n siritij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la scribentis_fw-la ante_fw-la decennium_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicuius_fw-la alterius_fw-la coneilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la acceptas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la siritij_fw-la papae_fw-la litteras_fw-la celebrati_fw-la baro._n a_o 397._o n._n 46._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n and_o therefore_o most_o strong_o justify_v my_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o siritius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v the_o council_n thereunto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a siritius_n make_v the_o restraint_n the_o reply_v possible_a will_v say_v but_o the_o council_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o antiquity_n keep_v it_o and_o so_o the_o restraint_n be_v long_o before_o siritius_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o suggest_v the_o motion_n suggest_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o siritius_n move_v the_o restraint_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o innovate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o reply_n and_o most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v siritius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n four_o i_o answer_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o be_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v live_v honest_o and_o chaste_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n and_o not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a season_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o b_o b._n it_o be_v say_v to_o aurelius_n his_o motion_n by_o all_o the_o bb._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n the_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n abstain_v also_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o chastity_n be_v maintain_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o that_o contrary_a their_o wife_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o command_v chastity_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reply_n 13.4_o reply_n heb._n 13.4_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o man_n own_o lawful_a wife_n second_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 310._o time_n see_v baro._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o balsam_n who_o put_v this_o canon_n into_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carth._n p._n 310._o for_o many_o thing_n be_v print_v in_o one_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o balsam_n another_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la abstineant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la can_v 74._o synodi_fw-la carth._n apud_fw-la balsam_n ordain_v that_o priest_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n at_o set_a time_n but_o other_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v thereto_o but_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v marriage_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o those_o set_a time_n three_o balsamon_n expound_v these_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o word_n in_o can_v 4._o out_o of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o last_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v their_o company_n with_o they_o but_o in_o their_o set_a time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o set_a day_n of_o every_o man_n course_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n 74._o altar_n in_o can_v 74._o and_o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n bishop_n have_v their_o wife_n without_o prejudice_n with_o who_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o course_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o week_n if_o therefore_o the_o reply_n have_v devise_v with_o long_a deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v i_o a_o better_a weapon_n against_o himself_o than_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n himself_o and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n but_o only_a abstinence_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a time_n 3_o four_o touch_v image_n i_o show_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o use_v and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bid_v i_o see_v bellarmine_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o allege_v neither_o example_n nor_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o stand_v to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v or_o permit_v they_o i_o show_v no_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o must_v be_v answer_v again_o by_o disproove_v the_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v not_o give_v much_o for_o bellarmine_n prove_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n 800_o year_n ago_o mislike_v it_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o tract_n that_o abul_n in_o sent._n 4._o q._n 5._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2_o peres_n tradit_fw-la 3._o tract_n most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a himself_o have_v a_o good_a steel_n conscience_n when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o a_o unsettle_a opinion_n gainesay_v by_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o nicen_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o image_n worship_n that_o it_o say_v express_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a answer_n and_o like_o the_o former_a of_o siritius_n for_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v it_o can_v not_o they_o that_o decree_v idolatry_n learn_v of_o their_o image_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v there_o any_o more_o truth_n in_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n then_o in_o the_o image_n worship_v itself_o this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cathage_n where_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o siritius_n that_o make_v the_o restraint_n suggest_v so_o much_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v the_o repliar_a hear_v i_o a_o word_n with_o patience_n of_o this_o paltry_a nicen_n council_n 48._o council_n ch._n 48._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o it_o decree_v a_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a._n church_n claud_n espencae_n 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o a._n have_v late_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o council_n defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v abuse_v thereto_o the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o action_n of_o the_o council_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o what_o impudency_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v able_a no_o better_o to_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o his_o own_o waldensis_n call_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v his_o accustom_a argument_n it_o be_v false_a as_o our_o divine_n abundant_o testify_v but_o be_v not_o waldensis_n his_o own_o divine_a and_o be_v not_o his_o testimony_n enough_o to_o discharge_v i_o who_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o say_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o own_o
25_o year_n there_o wherein_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o all_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v 205._o be_v print_a at_o basil_n by_o henrico_n petri_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o latin_n olympiad_n 205._o eusebius_n chronicle_v translate_v by_o s._n jerom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a batavorum_fw-la greek_a print_a a_o 1606._o lugduni_n batavorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o less_o at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v or_o only_o follow_v a_o common_a rumour_n begin_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o papias_n be_v without_o examine_v it_o god_n know_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n and_o can_v remove_v it_o three_o that_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o those_o monument_n be_v not_o so_o many_o there_o be_v 11._o be_v baro._n a_o 45._o n._n 11._o a_o old_a chair_n belike_o that_o on_o certain_a day_n be_v show_v the_o people_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o certain_a part_n pretend_v to_o be_v relic_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o the_o juggle_a and_o imposture_n with_o relic_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a all_o credit_n give_v to_o such_o monument_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n policy_n for_o many_o age_n together_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a relic_n to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n but_o let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o monument_n first_o make_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n i_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v these_o monument_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o it_o 290._o pag._n 290._o a._n d._n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o first_o the_o name_n pastor_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n 20.21_o joh._n 20.21_o by_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o die_v not_o with_o the_o person_n but_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o successor_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v so_o to_o institute_v it_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o pastor_n three_o the_o love_n and_o care_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o first_o age_n but_o for_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o institute_v that_o office_n only_o for_o to_o continue_v in_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n shall_v succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n office_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partly_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n as_o be_v learned_o declare_v prove_v 2_o see_v bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n c._n 12._o stapleron_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3_o q._n 2._o art_n 2_o and_o defend_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we p._n 7._o §_o 36._o 37._o and_o 38._o the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n one_o or_o other_o be_v always_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n but_o my_o adversary_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o so_o sufficient_a ground_n pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n 2_o this_o answer_n affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n appropriate_a to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la second_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o authority_n touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o let_v it_o be_v distinguish_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n contain_v two_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n first_o his_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o they_o second_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a power_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o enable_v to_o plant_v church_n convert_v nation_n reveal_v christ_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n add_v a_o three_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n direct_o as_o some_o say_v or_o indirect_o as_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v his_o pastoral_a office_n the_o second_o his_o apostleship_n the_o three_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v and_o beyond_o they_o all_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o grant_v second_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o give_v or_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o grant_v three_o that_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n take_v only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o good_a for_o it_o neither_o prefer_v he_o of_o antioch_n nor_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a four_o we_o deny_v any_o to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o god_n to_o have_v ordain_v any_o succession_n in_o that_o second_o and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n neither_o dare_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o simple_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v it_o the_o jesuite_n therefore_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n mean_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n as_o it_o import_v the_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o rule_v and_o overgoverne_v they_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o text_n allege_v feed_v my_o sheep_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o 705._o in_o digress_v 26._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 22._o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v casaub_n exercitat_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 132._o p._n 705._o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v i_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o any_o supremacy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o no_o man_n succeed_v another_o in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o repliars_n three_o argument_n proceed_v only_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o by_o reason_n the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o all_o age_n and_o the_o supremacy_n intend_v be_v never_o give_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o mean_v
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n